which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o who_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n john_n see_v jesus_n 29._o verse_n 29._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o 33._o verse_n 33._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o upon_o jesus_n 34._o verse_n 34._o do_v john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n and_o settle_v and_o thereupon_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o belief_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 26._o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 14_o that_o joh._n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bear_v witness_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v heap_v up_o needless_a proof_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o name_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o inquiry_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o even_o recite_v the_o conceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o diverse_a writer_n i_o shall_v spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o only_a and_o weary_a myself_o and_o you_o to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o far_a meditation_n some_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o likely_a these_o reason_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eitheras_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n for_o the_o former_a the_o etc._n the_o nazian_n lib._n 2d_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la athana_n sius_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o this_o dazzle_a light_n by_o compare_v god_n the_o father_n to_o our_o understanding_n god_n the_o son_n to_o that_o which_o inward_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o a_o man_n inward_o discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o cuident_a that_o he_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sound_n which_o be_v call_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o other_o man_n he_o form_v some_o outward_a speech_n and_o word_n either_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n or_o write_v they_o with_o his_o pen._n thus_o do_v he_o delâ—uer_o out_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o the_o original_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v still_o within_o where_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a capacity_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confider_v they_o reverent_o and_o humble_o that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n have_v always_o have_v some_o conception_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o conception_n in_o man_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v any_o know_v why_o the_o like_a conception_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o without_o understanding_n but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n i_o add_v nor_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o inward_a word_n or_o conception_n be_v frame_v in_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o curious_a and_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v adventure_v to_o propound_v they_o to_o you_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o etc._n of_o diony_n roma_fw-it apud_fw-la athanas_n athanas_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr finit_a euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o hilar_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_a many_o learned_a divine_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v continue_v this_o exposition_n but_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o give_v our_o saviour_n this_o name_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n locum_fw-la mediatorship_n origen_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan_n clem._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 73_o chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la either_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n office_n and_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o these_o late_a time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o 9_o that_o tertul._n contr_n judae_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o the_o late_a have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n appear_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehovah_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v the_o several_a place_n begin_v at_o gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o make_v account_v you_o see_v &_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v some_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v we_o there_o preach_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v 17_o hear_v mat._n 3._o 17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o indeed_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o hear_v since_o 18_o since_o joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o fit_o then_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o mankind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o likely_a locum_fw-la likely_a joan._n maldon_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o popish_a interpreter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n translate_v jehovah_n by_o this_o word_n memar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o word_n as_o
sit_fw-la admit_v orig._n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o athanas_n contr_n arian_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la eâ—_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o second_o interpretation_n which_o by_o the_o beginning_n understand_v god_n who_o be_v not_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n both_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v two_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n which_o agree_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a be_v be_v here_o signify_v though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n the_o late_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a some_o take_v exception_n because_o they_o say_v the_o word_n beginning_n be_v never_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o 64._o that_o john_n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o now_o this_o he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o 13_o for_o hb._n 13_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v god_n everlasting_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v some_o place_n wherein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v such_o as_o that_o of_o john_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v signify_v 4_o signify_v john_n 16._o 4_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o my_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o that_o place_n 18_o place_n colos_n 1._o 18_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o reasonable_o and_o more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o mediator_n then_o as_o god_n everlasting_a so_o can_v not_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a be_v be_v describe_v 8._o describe_v revel_v 1._o 8._o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o though_o beginning_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o note_v eternity_n yet_o with_o the_o end_n it_o do_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a text_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n where_o 13_o where_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o 4_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o another_o place_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o beginning_n eternity_n be_v sometime_o signify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v for_o eternity_n he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a speech_n to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v note_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o be_v in_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v from_o eternity_n neither_o if_o we_o understand_v eternity_n by_o the_o beginning_n will_v this_o speech_n of_o john_n suit_n so_o well_o witl_n that_o of_o moses_n 1_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n our_o evangelist_n allude_v and_o in_o which_o eternity_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v signify_v what_o else_o then_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n more_o easy_o and_o ready_o understand_v when_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o the_o rather_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o evangelist_n present_o add_v 3_o add_v joh._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o shall_v moses_n and_o john_n agree_v and_o our_o saviour_n most_o fit_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o lump_n in_o the_o creation_n within_o which_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n will_v include_v he_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a creation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a have_v their_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o then_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n evangelist_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o even_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n bid_v already_o a_o everlasting_a be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o a_o thing_n create_v but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o our_o evangelist_n be_v imply_v in_o those_o few_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v this_o be_v that_o which_o blasphemous_a c_o ebion_n &_o cerinthus_n deny_v this_o supra_fw-la epiphan_n auâ—_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v conden_v thou_o tell_v we_o wretched_a heretic_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o will_v have_v he_o young_a than_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o adam_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o h._n ghost_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o even_o then_o already_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o beginning_n become_v something_o of_o nothing_o of_o not_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v shall_v i_o need_v to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v we_o suit_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v all-sufficient_a but_o let_v we_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o excuse_n of_o infidelity_n may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o harken_v then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o 8_o in_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v note_v a_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o be_v if_o in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v conceive_v of_o everlastingness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o sure_o not_o every_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o mystery_n delight_v thou_o listen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o 58._o in_o joh._n 8._o 58._o this_o gospel_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o be_v this_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v i_o understand_v
upon_o his_o word_n doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n credit_n and_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n continue_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o maintaitain_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mahomet_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o what_o bring_v he_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o he_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o wifeto_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n then_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o poor_a understanding_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n how_o himself_o know_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o own_o countryman_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o worthy_o magnify_v as_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v 27_o be_v joh._n 1._o 27_o say_v john_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v after_o i_o which_o be_v before_o i_o who_o shoo-latchet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o if_o their_o own_o long_o continue_v and_o grievous_a calamity_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o their_o wicked_a ancestor_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o good_a time_n 21._o time_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o that_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n but_o always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o true_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o i_o think_v not_o untrue_o that_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o 85_o of_o anno_fw-la 85_o ebion_n and_o 95_o and_o anno_fw-la 95_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n or_o have_v any_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v one_o especial_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o root_v out_o that_o impious_a conceit_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n our_o evangelist_n true_o and_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o therewithal_o but_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enhable_a i_o in_o my_o former_a exercise_n i_o be_o now_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n wherein_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n than_o what_o the_o evangelist_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o 2_o 1._o orig._n in_o joa._n lib._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 2_o god_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o creature_n signify_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o the_o father_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o gospel_n 24_o gospel_n joh_n 4._o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o god_n the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o spiritualnesse_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o any_o one_o person_n therein_o else_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o two_o be_v spiritual_a the_o 2._o the_o joh._n 16._o 2._o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n sure_o no_o man_n that_o kill_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v think_v he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o trinity_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n make_v account_n that_o they_o perform_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o destroy_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o late_a the_o old_a testament_n afford_v we_o few_o example_n or_o none_o the_o new_a very_a many_o and_o to_o make_v short_a wheresoever_o god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mention_v together_o there_o by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v joh._n 3._o 16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n what_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o have_v no_o son_n to_o give_v else_o shall_v the_o second_o person_n have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o because_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n teach_v he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n son_n so_o that_o by_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o father_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n 8_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n 9_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 9_o and_o who_o son_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la follow_v he_o make_v jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v my_o witnessewhome_n i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23_o heaven_n joh._n 16._o 23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n sure_o not_o in_o the_o former_a because_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a speech_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o other_o be_v diverse_a from_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o word_n wherewith_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o by_o god_n we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o word_n and_o he_o with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n
may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n though_o it_o be_v god_n as_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v his_o own_o warrant_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 2_o that_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 2_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o matter_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o euange_fw-mi list_n handle_v the_o same_o point_n in_o both_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v god_n the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o collection_n that_o some_o make_v upon_o the_o article_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o god_n say_v these_o man_n but_o the_o god_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o the_o true_a god_n not_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o only_o by_o favour_n and_o not_o also_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o say_v concern_v god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o person_n be_v there_o signify_v and_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o article_n neither_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n find_v who_o deny_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n what_o they_o mean_v the_o article_n doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v add_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n in_o all_o author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o put_v the_o word_n god_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o language_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v yet_o far_o demand_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o mean_v and_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o then_o god_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n name_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o son_n do_v here_o more_o fit_o mention_n god_n than_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o help_v that_o elegancy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a whereof_o anon_o now_o if_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o elegant_a speech_n what_o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o ordinary_o not_o the_o father_n but_o god_n be_v name_v when_o the_o first_o inkling_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v who_o give_v it_o but_o god_n then_o 15_o then_o gen._n 3._o 14._o 15_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o the_o express_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v we_o 16_o we_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 16_o gaâ—_n 3._o 14._o 16_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o name_n and_o which_o 8_o which_o gal._n 3._o 8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n term_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o say_v to_o abraham_n 3_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o 3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v short_a look_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n and_o see_v how_o often_o you_o find_v any_o distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o name_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v well_o know_v by_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v better_o then_o by_o the_o like_a wisdom_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v best_o approve_v and_o understand_v god_n then_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n many_o and_o diverse_a have_v be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o the_o word_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v god_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o all_o one_o in_o their_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v rather_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v than_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v pursue_v those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n with_o what_o shall_v we_o seek_v far_o verba_fw-la far_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la take_v it_o as_o it_o common_o signify_v and_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o saint_n johns_n occasion_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v what_o will_v a_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v of_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n before_o the_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v where_o be_v he_o then_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n answer_v plain_o and_o ready_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o because_o you_o can_v imagine_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v in_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n look_v then_o where_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o word_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n frame_v within_o he_o be_v with_o the_o man_n where_o he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a
word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o like_a figure_n also_o have_v moses_n 1._o moses_n gene._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n but_o our_o evangelist_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o it_o 5_o it_o john_n 1._o 4._o 5_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o keep_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o beautify_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n flow_v with_o stream_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o match_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n for_o variety_n and_o force_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n greek_a or_o latin_a quantity_n for_o quantity_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v grace_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v humane_a eloquence_n and_o what_o eloquence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n without_o any_o disgrace_n thereunto_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o observe_v may_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o thence_o asto_fw-la live_v holy_o so_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o appropriate_v any_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o devise_v new_a trope_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o own_o secretary_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o all_o those_o elegancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v will_v give_v evidence_n against_o his_o ignorance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o express_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o meditation_n conceive_v sufficient_o but_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v those_o rhetorical_a ornament_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o man_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o perfection_n but_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v add_v that_o he_o which_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n shall_v either_o willing_o refrain_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o namely_o of_o rhetoric_n whereof_o only_o we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o speak_v shall_v both_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o worthy_a effect_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n most_o ardent_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o without_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o speech_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n and_o eloquence_n the_o thong_n or_o string_n whereby_o it_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o the_o mark_v it_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o eloquence_n make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o that_o despise_v eloquence_n take_v strength_n from_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o the_o mean_n take_v effect_v and_o of_o this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enough_o now_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v first_o touch_v a_o cavil_n of_o 2._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o void_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a then_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o will_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v the_o arian_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o must_v thus_o be_v read_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o language_n word_n may_v not_o be_v put_v before_o this_o or_o this_o same_o in_o greek_a it_o may_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o arian_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v presuppose_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o be_v by_o be_v but_o either_o by_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 14_o it_o exod._n 3._o 14_o i_o be_o send_v i_o or_o by_o all_o three_o time_n 8._o time_n revel_v 1._o 8._o be_v be_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o word_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o you_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o the_o former_a and_o spoil_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n let_v the_o arian_n go_v then_o with_o their_o foolish_a shift_n and_o go_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o god_n then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o here_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n nothing_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o understandit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n you_o avouch_v somewhat_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o example_n will_v you_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o father_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n you_o confound_v &_o so_o destroy_v the_o person_n who_o very_a be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o error_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n against_o this_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n except_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v expound_v god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o false_a &_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v if_o any_o man_n see_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v thus_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v for_o
several_a man_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v four_o man_n aswell_o as_o four_o person_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o several_a person_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o no_o less_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n name_v before_o 3._o before_o athâ—nas_n creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n if_o any_o man_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o mind_n desire_v far_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n why_o every_o several_a person_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v also_o a_o several_a man_n and_o not_o all_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a may_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v possible_o admit_v any_o multiplication_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinits_z or_o infinite_a substance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o finit_a substance_n several_a and_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o he_o that_o can_v with_o judgement_n and_o learning_n examine_v those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o that_o can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v his_o own_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n of_o person_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o mislike_v the_o word_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v all_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a we_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v three_o these_o two_o point_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o 4._o in_o â—â—th_n mass_fw-es creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o the_o forename_a creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o one_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n to_o confound_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o make_v but_o one_o whereas_o 5._o ver._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o three_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n 7._o ver._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o person_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coaeternall_a therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o title_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n belong_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o all_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n the_o particular_n whereby_o etc._n ve._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v these_o to_o be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o although_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v wherein_o that_o distinction_n consist_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o each_o person_n have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o the_o very_a name_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o several_o in_o scripture_n point_n to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o father_n as_o every_o man_n know_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o son_n consider_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n without_o look_v back_o to_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n but_o look_v only_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n abel_n father_n do_v you_o not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o adam_n thus_o consider_v be_v author_n oâ—_n abel_n being_n apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n have_v no_o author_n nor_o beginning_n of_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n he_o 21_o ver._n 21_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v may_v we_o reasonable_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n sure_o as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o may_v true_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o distinction_n every_o man_n can_v ready_o answer_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n take_v the_o former_a example_n adam_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o man_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o then_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o yes_o sure_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o any_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n abel_n have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o i_o mention_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v as_o two_o person_n so_o two_o man_n god_n
22._o ver._n 22._o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v indeed_o two_o person_n but_o not_o two_o god_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n from_o both_o of_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o by_o what_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v 23._o ver._n 23._o by_o his_o proceed_n from_o they_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v second_o although_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n &_o so_o have_v his_o be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o who_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 26._o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v 2d_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 2d_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n joh._n 16._o 15._o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n he_o 10._o he_o joh._n 17._o 10._o saitâ—_n all_o thy_o be_v i_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v i_o grant_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v without_o god_n but_o because_o it_o have_v usual_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o else_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n have_v that_o and_o so_o with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o christ_n 46._o christ_n gal_n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n 89._o man_n rom_n 89._o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o since_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n we_o true_o gather_v that_o he_o proceed_v no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n then_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v then_o we_o see_v what_o the_o property_n be_v by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o father_n beget_v &_o neither_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v all_o these_o 3._o he_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o proceed_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o be_v all_o 3_o absolute_o equal_a in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v 2_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o praeeminence_n among_o the_o person_n the_o one_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o fountain_n 25._o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o creed_n often_o name_v that_o none_o of_o the_o 3_o person_n be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o 26._o verse_n 26._o other_o all_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v say_v that_o all_o 3_o be_v coeternall_a that_o be_v alike_o eternal_a the_o son_n also_o have_v the_o like_a preaeminence_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o praeeminence_n concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v whole_o &_o absolute_o one_o as_o by_o which_o these_o 3_o person_n be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 3._o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o understanding_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n or_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n and_o action_n the_o former_a teach_v we_o the_o hide_a cause_n be_v the_o pefecter_n but_o the_o hard_a the_o late_a show_v we_o the_o secret_a nature_n by_o the_o manifest_a effect_n be_v the_o less_o perfect_a but_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v or_o persuade_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n our_o evangelist_n have_v both_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n view_n the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o a_o desire_n to_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n with_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v behold_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o continual_a meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o thy_o capacity_n or_o leisure_n serve_v thou_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o these_o bottomless_a mystery_n behold_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a son_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a brightness_n thy_o dazzle_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o light_n yet_o thou_o shall_v certain_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o with_o this_o desire_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o teach_v second_o to_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n divinity_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n several_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o joint_o both_o together_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o locum_fw-la that_o erasmus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la some_o man_n cast_v more_o doubt_n than_o need_v because_o the_o word_n he_o in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a so_o to_o translate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n restrain_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o must_v say_v ipsun_n say_v istud_fw-la not_o ipsun_n it_o &_o not_o he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v
about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n only_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o curiosity_n in_o translate_n for_o see_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v entreat_v and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o clause_n of_o verse_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v pluck_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o conceive_v that_o by_o it_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v it_o but_o for_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o as_o you_o please_v so_o you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n aright_o that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o speech_n import_v by_o he_o then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o namely_o what_o this_o make_n be_v and_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o son_n why_o dâ—th_v the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o rather_o say_v plain_o as_o he_o may_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o common_o hold_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o confirm_v that_o former_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n therein_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n but_o sure_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o thus_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n lest_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o the_o son_n do_v then_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o often_o ascribe_v that_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n make_v the_o father_n a_o creator_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v or_o believe_v neither_o will_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v though_o you_o take_v it_o never_o so_o large_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v that_o doubt_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o creator_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o any_o reasonable_a observation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v by_o he_o we_o often_o time_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o he_o of_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v by_o joab_n the_o ammonit_n be_v subdue_v i_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o david_n do_v sub_fw-la due_a they_o by_o joab_n so_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v i_o may_v hereby_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v this_o manner_n oâ—_n speech_n usual_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o the_o other_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v doer_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v only_o or_o alone_o when_o we_o will_v have_v it_o conceive_v that_o some_o one_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o he_o signify_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o that_o observation_n what_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v learn_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o with_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n untaught_a which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o deliver_v for_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o often_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n that_o i_o may_v rather_o be_v excuse_v hereafter_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o of_o my_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o allege_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o interpretation_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n papist_n and_o other_o have_v make_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o present_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o create_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o son_n be_v true_a and_o sound_n for_o be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v a_o needless_a &_o fruitless_a controversy_n begin_v slanderous_o by_o some_o papist_n and_o ignorant_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exerciâ—e_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o doctrine_n can_v necessary_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n but_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o as_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o thus_o uncertaine_o and_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n obscure_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v especial_o since_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v true_o be_v utter_v even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v say_v either_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o late_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o for_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n altogether_o as_o yet_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o now_o vary_v say_v not_o he_o make_v but_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n very_o fit_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o make_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o note_v be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o create_v signify_v make_v without_o any_o matter_n whereof_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v make_v whereas_o make_v presuppose_v matter_n ready_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v yet_o indeed_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n wring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o creation_n any_o such_o nature_n nor_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o by_o moses_n himself_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n make_v to_o that_o which_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v create_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o
can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v so_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n oftentimes_o be_v signify_v yet_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v or_o place_v let_v we_o take_v the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 50_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o wherein_o who_o do_v not_o easy_o mark_v both_o that_o flesh_n be_v still_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o blood_n never_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v have_v say_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v we_o divide_v those_o former_a place_n flesh_n have_v not_o reveal_v blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v flesh_n can_v inherit_v blood_n can_v inherit_v these_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o thoh_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v like_v of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o 2_o late_a from_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o not_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v also_o the_o will_n or_o desire_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o if_o you_o please_v understand_v by_o blood_n the_o matter_n by_o flesh_n the_o man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o grrat_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n before_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o will_n desire_n than_o lust_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o entreat_v be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o or_o by_o any_o desire_n of_o man_n which_o may_v procure_v or_o affect_v or_o wish_v that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n how_o fit_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o which_o remain_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v this_o birth_n be_v to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o of_o god_n god_n sometime_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n head_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o may_v we_o most_o fit_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n what_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 5._o sanlen_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 1._o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o every_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v any_o several_a person_n but_o the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o in_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v so_o name_v the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o any_o one_o person_n the_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o god_n be_v name_v there_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v special_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o opposition_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o arise_v not_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o make_v the_o sense_n so_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v or_o may_v intend_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n joh._n 3._o 35._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v our_o adoption_n by_o ggd_n the_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o be_v adopt_v which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n but_o then_o only_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o other_o sonship_n be_v but_o a_o prepare_n of_o we_o thereunto_o by_o which_o that_o belief_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n depend_v thus_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o they_o attain_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n &c_n &c_n but_o of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a desire_n or_o will_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o by_o he_o frame_v and_o form_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o these_o point_n be_v most_o true_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o stand_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n locum_fw-la chrylost_n in_o io._n homil_n 9_o the_o oph_n ad_fw-la hune_v locum_fw-la that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o text_n though_o i_o make_v so_o large_a a_o interpretation_n thereof_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n handle_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o particular_o but_o short_o as_o the_o time_n require_v what_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o exercise_n here_o the_o evangelist_n far_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v blood_n for_o the_o make_n at_o the_o best_a but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o amplify_v the_o former_a point_n touch_v our_o natural_a birth_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n wherein_o i_o will_v name_v two_o 6._o job._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 11._o ezech._n 16._o 4._o 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o humble_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a breed_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o describe_v in_o the_o late_a his_o birth_n be_v show_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o
be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o measure_n of_o instruction_n peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o he_o the_o two_o last_o sermon_n do_v especial_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n in_o etc._n in_o joh._n 20._o 26._o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a our_o saviour_n instruct_v thomas_n with_o a_o mild_a reproof_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o 29_o that_o verse_n 29_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o thomas_n then_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v trewlie_o bless_v neither_o be_v 16_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o so_o appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o that_o it_o afford_v we_o also_o this_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o every_o minister_n love_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o careful_a feed_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o john_n only_o have_v mention_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o sermon_n record_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o handle_v as_o in_o this_o gospel_n wherefore_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a to_o buy_v any_o commodity_n which_o we_o need_v or_o desire_n we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o to_o stay_v in_o such_o a_o shop_n or_o booth_n as_o can_v show_v we_o only_o one_o piece_n and_o that_o make_v up_o so_o close_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o it_o but_o seek_v thither_o where_o we_o may_v have_v choice_n and_o see_v the_o ware_n open_v to_o our_o full_a view_n so_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o this_o gospel_n in_o which_o many_o and_o so_o goodly_a matter_n be_v unfold_v and_o eveâ—ory_a bolt_n and_o pleight_v lay_v open_a as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v very_o little_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o point_v at_o nor_o signify_v by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n who_o beside_o etc._n beside_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o etc._n not_o joh._n 5._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o famous_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we bedrid_a xxxviij_o year_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n be_v altogether_o unknowen_a and_o unheard_a of_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n none_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 9_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o in_o man_n reason_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v but_o he_o that_o make_v dust_n and_o spittle_n can_v by_o dust_n and_o spittle_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o the_o etc._n the_o joh._n 11._o 38._o 35_o etc._n etc._n last_o miracle_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o 42_o as_o mark_v 5._o 42_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o bed_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v depart_v from_o she_o nor_o as_o 15_o as_o luke_n 7._o 15_o the_o widow_n son_n have_v life_n put_v into_o he_o again_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o most_o kind_a sister_n judgement_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o stink_n admirable_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n so_o unpossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o 2_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v before_o all_o other_o glorious_a mystery_n because_o therein_o proper_o stand_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o have_v we_o very_o good_a cause_n to_o value_n etc._n value_n joh._n 17._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o love_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o his_o miracle_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o ever_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v except_o his_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o 20_o clear_o verse_n 20_o with_o what_o zeal_n do_v he_o commend_v every_o one_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v in_o he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 23_o father_n ver_n 21._o 22._o 23_o how_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o double_a his_o request_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o these_o point_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o gracious_o and_o plentiful_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o one_o so_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o assure_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v bestow_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v it_o discourage_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v no_o learned_a divine_a train_v up_o in_o any_o university_n nor_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o nature_n or_o study_v yea_o rather_o let_v it_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o faith_n consider_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v have_v the_o head_n to_o conceive_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o utter_v such_o mystery_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n against_o the_o judgement_n &_o like_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n can_v these_o admirable_a mystery_n be_v of_o a_o fisherman_n devise_v what_o be_v there_o in_o aristotle_n plato_n pythagoras_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n so_o strange_a or_o profound_a as_o many_o point_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o gospel_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n ever_o speak_v so_o bold_o or_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o evangelist_n how_o doubtful_o and_o uncertain_o do_v the_o passim_fw-la the_o in_o apolog._n socrat._n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o passim_fw-la learn_a of_o they_o write_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v matter_n that_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n sure_o he_o that_o wise_o &_o heedful_o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n touch_v these_o point_n shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o man_n believe_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o &_o rather_o mean_v to_o assay_v whether_o they_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o such_o opinion_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o our_o evangelist_n thunder_v out_o most_o admirable_a secret_n &_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o &_o threaten_v assure_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o with_o all_o assurance_n and_o reverence_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o learning_n &_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v in_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o must_v divide_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o certain_a part_n for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v will_v you_o not_o first_o deliver_v the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n if_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v these_o point_n
either_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o be_v not_o remember_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o evangelist_n undertake_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o gospel_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_n say_n and_o suffering_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o leave_v his_o gospel_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n so_o be_v it_o intend_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o as_o he_o comfortable_o speak_v 1_o speak_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 1_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o fit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n the_o former_a saint_n johns_n description_n of_o gospel_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 29_o to_o he_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o history_n he_o undertake_v to_o pen_n 29_o pen_n joh._n 1._o to_o verse_n 29_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o 29._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o late_a *_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n be_v set_v out_o partly_o by_o john_n by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v 1._o by_o â—hings_n proper_a to_o in_o 2._o by_o the_o tetimony_n of_o john_n certain_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o partly_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o former_a be_v 14_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o humane_a verse_n 14_o either_o his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o humane_a ver_fw-la 14._o or_o 2_o or_o his_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n his_o mediatorship_n 2_o his_o action_n his_o action_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o as_o those_o of_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o 5._o etc._n 5._o johns_n testimony_n signify_v ve_fw-la 6_o express_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v first_o signify_v v._n 6._o afterward_o express_v verse_n 15._o 16._o 19_o as_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o 29._o they_o contain_v certain_a explication_n which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v upon_o occasion_n and_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a division_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v the_o history_n itself_o be_v partly_o 31._o partly_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o chap_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31._o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n do_v speak_v or_o suffer_v before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 29._o to_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n thirty_o one_o end_n one_o the_o late_a part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o partly_o a_o report_n of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v after_o his_o death_n from_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o gospel_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o sed_fw-la praecipue_fw-la 1._o chemnitius_n prolegom_n in_o harmony_n cap._n 3._o now_o the_o history_n itself_o can_v be_v better_o divide_v then_o baptism_n then_o division_n of_o the_o history_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v after_o his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n because_o he_o do_v so_o particular_o mention_v the_o feast_n of_o passove_a from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o first_o passove_a after_o our_o saviors_n baptism_n be_v name_v in_o 13._o in_o john_n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o feast_n to_o be_v the_o passeover_n 4._o passeover_n chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o three_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n 2_o word_n chap._n 13._o 1._o 2_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v as_o every_o man_n know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n chapter_n 13._o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o best_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 23_o of_o luke_n 3._o 23_o saint_n luke_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 30._o year_n more_o or_o less_o 1._o less_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n age_n the_o first_o of_o his_o preach_n from_o cha_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 4._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o history_n itself_o begin_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n 1._o life_n the_o 31_o and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 6._o 1._o there_o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o end_v at_o chap._n 6._o 22_o 6._o the_o 32._o and_o 3._o to_o chap._n 10._o 22_o from_o whence_o we_o reckon_v the_o three_o part_n and_o 32._o year_n to_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 22._o 31_o 22._o the_o 33._o and_o 4._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31_o where_o the_o four_o part_n &_o 33._o year_n take_v beginning_n and_o end_n with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 19_o 30._o but_o this_o 33_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o dan._n 9_o 27._o daniel_n prophesy_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 62._o week_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v namely_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o own_o body_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o can_v have_v no_o long_o use_v nor_o place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o 12._o in_o heb._n 10._o 12._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o be_v either_o his_o burial_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n or_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v and_o prove_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o particular_a distribution_n i_o reserve_v to_o their_o several_a place_n now_o to_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 2._o verse_n 1._o 2._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joan._n god_n cyrill_n prolog_n in_o joan._n all_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o diverse_a shire_n and_o country_n to_o london_n enter_v here_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o have_v the_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o account_n therein_o yet_o be_v some_o more_o easy_o and_o dainty_o lodge_v and_o diet_v then_o other_o &_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a sight_n of_o the_o principal_a building_n and_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o it_o yea_o perhaps_o make_v acquaint_v some_o what_o more_o special_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o government_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o read_v or_o hearetlâ—_n any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o history_n of_o our_o saviors_n life_n &_o death_n &_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o beautiful_a lodging_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a secret_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n touch_v his_o own_o be_v and_o our_o redemption_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v these_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n propound_v
and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n here_o arius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a spirit_n create_v indeed_o before_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o create_v as_o say_v he_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n be_v not_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v every_o child_n can_v answer_v arius_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o god_n distinct_a in_o person_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o than_o he_o be_v true_o with_o the_o father_n as_o another_o aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la now_o aliud_fw-la person_n not_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n aâ—_n another_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o short_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o our_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o their_o testament_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n praesat_fw-la verse_n genebrard_n dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o lindan_n dialog_n 2._o petrus_n cams_n le_fw-fr joa._n baptista_n in_o praesat_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o more_o read_n then_o judgement_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o denved_a christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o himself_o this_o our_o rhemist_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bold_o enough_o censure_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n with_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v either_o to_o refute_v caluines_n opinion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o if_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o control_v their_o malapertnesse_n and_o to_o over-waigh_a their_o presumption_n that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 1_o de_fw-fr chrisio_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o set_a purpose_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o slander_n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o examine_v caluin_n writing_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n as_o genebrard_n lindan_n canisius_n and_o these_o rhemist_n charge_v he_o withal_o yea_o he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v proof_n out_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o conceive_v true_o and_o write_v according_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o caluine_n hold_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n be_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o if_o you_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n all_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n only_o not_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a heresy_n for_o which_o our_o judicious_a rhemist_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n bellarmine_n clear_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o condemn_v only_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o 3._o of_o see_v thom._n the_o error_n graec._n cap._n 4._o guliel_n occhan_n centilog_n theolog_fw-la conclus_fw-la 62_o holkot_n in_o detec_fw-la q._n 5._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la 1._o concl_n &_o q._n 10._o art_n 3._o the_o most_o subtle_a schoolman_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a in_o private_a i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o matter_n whereinto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v we_o &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o 30_o himself_o prover_n 8._o 27_o ver._n 29._o 30_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v i_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n but_o be_v himself_o full_a possesser_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_a that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n over-shadowed_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v in_o 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v with_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v 24._o approach_v john_n 17._o 24._o he_o pray_v that_o all_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o what_o glory_n mean_v he_o any_o new_a honour_n of_o late_o vouch_v save_v he_o no_o no._n it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o 5._o verse_n 5._o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v i_o speak_v now_o to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o grievous_o vex_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o satan_n concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o euangeiist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v he_o press_v thou_o far_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o herein_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o be_v persuade_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n can_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o be_v any_o where_o now_o where_o he_o be_v not_o then_o this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o behold_v and_o wondere_a at_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o new_a house_n build_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o workman_n skill_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n that_o can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v thou_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o ready_o to_o answer_n satan_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o thou_o satan_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n i_o see_v the_o word_n my_o appoint_a saviour_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o other_o observation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o signify_v be_v not_o direct_o intend_v but_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o show_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o we_o will_v deliver_v those_o point_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n both_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v assistance_n now_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v with_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n create_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o
vessel_n therefore_o be_v they_o advise_v and_o charge_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o their_o destruction_n 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v good_a cause_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n what_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n meek_a and_o tender_a yea_o bound_n and_o slay_v yet_o 14._o yet_o revel_v 17._o 14._o shall_v he_o overcome_v the_o 10._o king_n that_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o 16._o yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o have_v that_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n his_o glory_n &_o his_o strength_n show_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o and_o can_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o attribute_n or_o epithet_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v those_o admirable_a effect_n of_o he_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o time_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o i_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n them_z what_o to_o say_v do_v you_o wonder_v at_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v revel_v 1._o 8._o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o say_v i_o be_v be_v be_v to_o come_v thus_o indeed_o have_v it_o please_v our_o gracious_a saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a be_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v more_o like_a god_n 58._o god_n john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n better_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o yet_o either_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o or_o sure_o no_v such_o be_v as_o be_v signify_v it_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o what_o stand_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n in_o time_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n and_o come_v to_o another_o like_a attribute_n which_o want_v a_o name_n but_o belong_v to_o quantity_n and_o may_v be_v term_v immensity_n if_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o eternity_n signify_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n in_o time_n so_o do_v immensity_n in_o greatness_n 8._o greatness_n isai_n 61._o 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o year_n that_o can_v express_v the_o lord_n eternity_n no_o compass_n of_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o immensity_n 8._o immensity_n psal_n 139._o 7_o verse_n 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o room_n wherein_o to_o hide_v himself_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o he_o down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o 10._o verse_n 9_o verse_n 10._o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o but_o what_o need_v many_o particular_n he_o that_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o no_o place_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o present_a with_o his_o child_n here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o his_o presence_n doubtless_o a_o infinite_a power_n such_o as_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o finite_a nature_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_a 20_o plain_a matth._n 18._o 20_o whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o also_o may_v apply_v to_o power_n yet_o that_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n 13._o exception_n john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o still_o in_o heaven_n because_o be_v man_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o also_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n 24_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v that_o my_o glory_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o before_o in_o that_o prayer_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o 5._o verse_n 5._o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n or_o never_o so_o many_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v that_o his_o infinite_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n bound_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o because_o there_o iâ—_n show_v itself_o most_o apparent_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o add_v hereunto_o his_o power_n or_o rather_o almightiness_n 8_o almightiness_n revel_v 1._o 8_o i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a and_o twice_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v call_v 17._o call_v reu._n 4._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o admirable_a work_n sound_v out_o his_o power_n &_o glory_n the_o heaven_n 1_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1_o say_v the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o enemy_n be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v we_o 31_o we_o joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n even_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o ere_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a i_o must_v again_o encounter_v the_o arian_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v say_v they_o that_o although_o he_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o favour_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o the_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o true_a god_n but_o here_o in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o same_o article_n be_v omit_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o know_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v his_o godhead_n such_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o diverse_a from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n o_o that_o foolish_a man_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o destruction_n can_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o poor_a letter_n to_o make_v you_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o in_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o you_o a_o confession_n thereof_o 2_o thereof_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 2_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o a_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a observation_n have_v deceive_v you_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o add_v or_o be_v the_o article_n never_o omit_v where_o
of_o reason_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o armour_n a_o christian_a trust_n to_o thy_o bulwark_n must_v be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o by_o some_o strong_a rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v let_v satan_n cast_v his_o fiery_a and_o poisonous_a dart_n against_o we_o this_o shield_n quench_v the_o fury_n and_o kill_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o fire_n and_o poison_n as_o for_o his_o distinction_n and_o respect_n whereby_o he_o sweat_v and_o tire_n himself_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o god_n by_o favour_n not_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o office_n not_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n they_o be_v sparkle_n that_o keep_v a_o crack_v with_o more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v and_o venom_n that_o raise_v a_o few_o pimple_n in_o the_o outer_a skin_n with_o more_o trouble_n than_o danger_n keep_v thou_o close_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o satan_n make_v thou_o stagger_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o be_v then_o thus_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o enemy_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o force_n and_o fury_n let_v we_o peaceable_o and_o careful_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o use_v we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o fort_n which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o safety_n be_v this_o saviour_n of_o we_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n in_o holiness_n in_o all_o worth_n and_o perfection_n sure_o then_o may_v we_o true_o and_o bodily_a say_v that_o 19_o that_o psal_n 89._o 19_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a more_o mighty_a to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o david_n be_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o oppress_v they_o be_v they_o mighty_a that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o mighty_a do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v defy_v all_o the_o world_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o assistance_n r_o if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v on_o our_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o power_n i_o think_v i_o be_o encourage_v by_o this_o meditation_n to_o dare_v satan_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o battle_n to_o his_o face_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v to_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o furiousness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o set_v before_o i_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o reckon_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o finger_n the_o huge_a sum_n of_o my_o debt_n what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n though_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o fear_n pity_n bribery_n or_o flattery_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a against_o my_o sin_n a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n may_v appease_v it_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v all-sufficient_a 67._o all-sufficient_a mic._n 67._o will_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o os_fw-la ram_n nor_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n 12._o oil_n heb._n 10._o 4._o &_o â—â—_o 12._o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n yet_o 28._o yet_o act._n 20._o 28._o have_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n god_n x_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o though_o 7._o though_o mâ—c_fw-la 6._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n will_v he_o also_o refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o first_o beget_v yea_o 18._o yea_o joh._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n no_o no_o he_o have_v proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n 17._o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v his_o son_n that_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o worthy_a sacrifice_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o from_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n be_v sacrifice_n can_v the_o blood_n of_o isaac_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n look_v how_o much_o it_o lack_v of_o infiniteness_n in_o value_n so_o much_o it_o lack_v also_o of_o worth_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o no_o finit_a sum_n can_v discharge_v a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v infinite_a multiply_v any_o finit_a nun_n by'r_a though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o which_o proceed_v of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o finit_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v finite_a imagine_v it_o as_o great_a as_o you_o can_v in_o number_n or_o measure_n be_v no_o near_a infinitnes_n than_o the_o least_o point_n or_o fraction_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o else_o shall_v finit_a &_o infinite_a be_v all_o one_o because_o that_o which_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o finit_a be_v compound_v of_o finite_a part_n put_v together_o must_v of_o necessity_n itself_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v finite_a for_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o take_v it_o nature_n from_o these_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a such_o therefore_o will_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v if_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o how_o then_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a make_v due_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o angel_n or_o other_o for_o since_o their_o nature_n and_o worth_n be_v finit_a it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o infiniteness_n be_v what_o it_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o value_n of_o other_o finite_a thing_n as_o nothing_o be_v from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o at_o all_o left_a wherein_o we_o may_v have_v any_o trust_n or_o hope_v of_o have_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 14_o who_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 29._o sanctify_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v say_v he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o inestimable_a value_n i_o know_v not_o say_v one_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o it_o i_o believe_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o serve_v my_o turn_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n oh_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o contemptuous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o reckless_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a unkindness_n to_o have_v so_o incompatable_a a_o favour_n do_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o how_o shall_v thou_o worthy_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o redemption_n if_o thou_o neglect_v to_o understand_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v who_o he_o send_v at_o the_o least_o despise_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o set_v his_o secretary_n on_o work_n to_o pen_v the_o particular_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thy_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n well_o let_v all_o this_o go_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o so_o unreasonable_a unkindness_n unthankfulness_n contemptuousnesse_n yet_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o lose_v that_o which_o thou_o think_v
thou_o have_v be_v thou_o so_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v down_o but_o shake_v take_v heed_n this_o conceit_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pharise_n 11._o pharise_n luke_n 18._o 11._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n look_v about_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n and_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n how_o thy_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v entreat_v thou_o may_v see_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o now_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n belike_o thou_o have_v have_v hitherto_o either_o no_o assault_n at_o all_o or_o but_o some_o weak_a battery_n against_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v once_o whole_o charge_v and_o hardly_o pursue_v thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o aid_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v then_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n thy_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o while_o thou_o have_v fair_a weather_n provide_v for_o the_o storm_n that_o either_o be_v come_v or_o may_v come_v lest_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o unprovided_a it_o drive_v thou_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n to_o the_o wrack_n or_o hazard_n of_o thy_o precious_a soul_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n that_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o long_o to_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o glorious_a redemption_n that_o you_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a your_o learning_n which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v think_v worthy_a of_o his_o teach_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o with_o this_o resolution_n in_o yourselves_o i_o with_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o we_o see_v with_o what_o excellent_a wisdom_n our_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v begin_v his_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v double_o arm_v by_o this_o bless_a instruction_n against_o heretic_n that_o will_v corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o against_o satan_n that_o will_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n harken_v not_o to_o either_o of_o these_o at_o any_o hand_n but_o rest_v thyself_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o belief_n thou_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v marshal_v thy_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o with_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v any_o man_n despair_n that_o know_v the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o value_n the_o more_o satan_n extoll_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n for_o since_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o be_v so_o inestimable_a the_o just_a god_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hold_v himself_o satisfy_v if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n that_o regard_v not_o justice_n &_o equity_n whatsoever_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o our_o most_o just_a god_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n aright_o find_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v sufficient_a clear_o acquit_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o hold_v himself_o so_o full_o content_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o transgression_n any_o more_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o verse_n enough_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v &_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a way_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o the_o first_o word_n this_o belong_v and_o also_o how_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o original_a greek_a give_v we_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o in_o null_n because_o in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o god_n the_o english_a afford_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o doubt_v though_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o but_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v this_o word_n &_o not_o this_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v this_o god_n be_v with_o god_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o note_v the_o person_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v change_v his_o former_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a for_o a_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a word_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o in_o all_o the_o 3_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v â—till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v also_o of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o namely_o this_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v so_o excellent_a thing_n the_o other_o question_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a and_o plain_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v let_v i_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v either_o a_o repetition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n all_o or_o some_o formerly_z deliver_v or_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o we_o add_v that_o it_o both_o expound_v what_o be_v â—aid_v before_o &_o declare_v also_o some_o further_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o unsay_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conjecture_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o so_o plain_a without_o add_v somewhat_o be_v neither_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n â—or_a agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o harge_a sense_n it_o will_v afford_v and_o first_o for_o repetition_n we_o â—ave_n here_o 2._o of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o the_o first_o and_o â—econd_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o some_o think_v the_o last_o also_o be_v imply_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v for_o that_o only_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o deliver_v as_o the_o other_o 2_o point_n be_v but_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o repetition_n both_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v double_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o this_o repetition_n bring_v also_o a_o exposition_n with_o it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o what_o be_v there_o then_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o 1._o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o to_o confesle_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o such_o observation_n by_o repetition_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wordâ—_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n sure_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o word_n remain_v or_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o
much_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o this_o sottish_a heresy_n it_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o hence_o by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n be_v coeternall_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n a_o doctrine_n very_o true_a &_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a clause_n note_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o add_v a_o four_o point_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o the_o other_o 3_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o writing_n by_o couple_v this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v avoucht_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v god_n at_o the_o least_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n by_o outward_a effect_n towards_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o property_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o bare_a repetition_n but_o a_o plain_a instruction_n for_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v before_o but_o not_o express_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o &_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o than_o have_v the_o word_n his_o be_v with_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o 11._o by_o toletus_n in_o joâ—n_n cap._n 1._o annot._fw-la 11._o some_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o repetition_n will_v farther_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v then_o with_o god_n a_o worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o 22._o in_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o proverb_n where_o this_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n there_o first_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v describe_v 30_o verse_n 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set-up_a from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o description_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o nourisher_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o apply_v solomon_n say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o to_o that_o answer_v this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n his_o nourish_a as_o some_o expound_v it_o his_o create_v or_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o it_o so_o we_o apply_v this_o repetition_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a godhead_n doubtless_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o that_o point_n what_o christian_a can_v doubt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n deliver_v it_o with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o hit_v upon_o but_o a_o point_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o gospel_n withal_o it_o slip_v not_o from_o he_o at_o unaware_o but_o be_v repeat_v upon_o good_a advisement_n certain_o this_o double_n of_o the_o point_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o view_v and_o consider_v it_o thorough_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o once_o wherefore_o be_v it_o propound_v and_o repeat_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o remember_v understand_v that_o no_o heretic_n deceive_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o heart_n faint_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a have_v redeem_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o captive_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defy_v sin_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o 31._o himself_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o have_v thus_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o admirarable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a trinity_n so_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o in_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a both_o sore_a your_o instruction_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o open_v that_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o school_n divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o diverse_a respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v as_o in_o shall_v appear_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o person_n our_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o warrant_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o either_o condemn_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o point_n themselves_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o so_o it_o can_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v these_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o reason_n be_v rather_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o this_o course_n in_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a i_o trust_v be_v needless_a i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o great_a part_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a for_o how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o be_v there_o here_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v or_o conceive_v the_o subtle_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o use_v in_o these_o question_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a authority_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o
divine_a nature_n that_o create_v they_o or_o no._n first_o the_o evangelist_n authority_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o if_o it_o can_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o some_o doubt_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o let_v we_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n 1._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o â—ut_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v truâ—_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whosoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o we_o know_v thereby_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n show_v who_o he_o be_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o creation_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o 15._o the_o act._n 14._o 15._o apostle_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o 7._o he_o revel_v 14._o 7._o say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o this_o do_v 26_o do_v 1._o chro._n 16._o 26_o david_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o amaze_v etc._n amaze_v io._n 38._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n job_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o by_o this_o do_v ezechiah_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o 13._o the_o isay_n 3._o 16._o &_o 48._o 12._o 13._o lord_n himself_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v laâ—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o let_v 10._o let_v heb._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n paul_n end_v this_o controversy_n who_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n godhead_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o pâ—a_fw-la 102._o 25._o psalm_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n only_o this_o 1._o this_o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 1._o the_o arian_n deny_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o drive_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o devise_v this_o shift_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a worker_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n direct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o a_o preiâ—dicat_fw-la conceit_n against_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a exception_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o i_o show_v before_o when_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o instrumental_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d example_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n what_o as_o a_o instrument_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a essicient_a that_o employ_v god_n as_o his_o instrument_n 1._o instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v god_n himself_o what_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o gal._n 1._o 1._o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o principal_a efficient_a at_o all_o where_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v instrument_n how_o absurd_o then_o not_o only_o impious_o do_v the_o arian_n conclude_v from_o this_o word_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o you_o brethren_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o father_n proof_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o who_o we_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v god_n al-sufficient_a to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o obedience_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n why_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 28._o he_o acts._n 17._o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v phaenomen_fw-la say_v aratus_n in_o phaenomen_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o who_o then_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o to_o he_o only_o witness_v for_o nature_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o stoike_v for_o divinity_n he_o â—0_n he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o â—0_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o heathen_a pro._n 1._o 12_o &_o 16._o 4._o solomon_n the_o preacher_n king_n over_o isreal_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o so_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o 34._o that_o psaâ—_n 8._o 34._o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v creal_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o
not_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v in_o some_o who_o by_o it_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o discourse_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n then_o to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n have_v make_v they_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a both_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v soon_o weary_v then_o edify_v i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o little_a speech_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o exposition_n and_o therein_o first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o light_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n by_o light_n general_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n or_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n his_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o respect_n in_o general_a the_o particular_n i_o must_v needs_o reserve_v till_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n and_o not_o comprehend_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n if_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n we_o shall_v that_o the_o light_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n whereof_o who_o can_v reasonable_o make_v any_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n before_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n be_v with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v what_o light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o the_o clause_n before_o now_o that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o light_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n often_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o gospellâ—_n i_o be_o 46._o joh._n 8._o 12._o &_o 1._o 46._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o restrain_v this_o light_n to_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o 36._o &_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 35._o 36._o light_n but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v any_o further_a than_o this_o chapter_n what_o be_v johns_n witness_n but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 6._o 7._o ver._n 29._o ver._n 33._o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v therefore_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v point_v he_o out_o john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o 36._o ver._n 29._o ver._n 36._o he_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n it_o not_o his_o person_n signify_v when_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o he_o be_v 4._o ver._n 4._o life_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n person_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o shine_v but_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n light_n not_o only_o as_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o give_v we_o light_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o in_o this_o place_n our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n and_o now_o teach_v daily_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v man_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v 19_o joh._n 3._o 19_o our_o saviour_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n what_o light_n namely_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v discourse_v before_o to_o nicodemus_n not_o without_o his_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n how_o 4._o ver._n 4._o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a say_v nicodemus_n when_o christ_n preach_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n afterward_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n and_o show_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n inlighten_v who_o he_o please_v as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o listen_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v nicodemus_n 9_o ver._n 9_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o shame_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o darkness_n man_n have_v rather_o continue_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n though_o with_o error_n then_o forgo_v that_o proud_a conceit_n they_o have_v natural_o of_o themselves_o by_o see_v their_o sin_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o 5._o joh._n 9_o 5._o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v not_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o always_o be_v with_o they_o so_o then_o by_o light_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o by_o signify_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o deliver_v and_o teach_v of_o that_o mystery_n this_o be_v thus_o conceive_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o shine_v what_o else_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_n may_v see_v it_o and_o by_o it_o see_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n light_v 15._o mat._n 5._o 15._o a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o former_a similitude_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr si_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d arian_n â—â—_o 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o place_n understand_v of_o that_o inlighting_a by_o which_o christ_n make_v we_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o shine_v and_o inlight_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v not_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o do_v this_o sense_n of_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o light_a shine_n so_o that_o it_o inlighten_v the_o darkness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o that_o by_o not_o comprehend_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o light_n be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o clear_v and_o make_v bright_a by_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o light_n itself_o shine_v that_o be_v cast_v and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o beam_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o when_o it_o be_v see_v shine_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o blind_a even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n glister_v bright_o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v but_o this_o as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n change_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o persent_a time_n the_o light_n shine_v we_o have_v have_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o of_o the_o
make_v thy_o darkness_n light_n only_o be_v content_v to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v we_o despise_v the_o light_n we_o delight_v in_o darkness_n we_o hate_v he_o that_o shall_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o own_o misery_n drive_v we_o nor_o his_o kindness_n allure_v we_o to_o he_o o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o extraodinary_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n let_v we_o take_v some_o view_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n imagine_v that_o thou_o be_v wander_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o all_o alone_a naked_a and_o comfortless_a the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o hand_n the_o wind_n blow_v through_o thou_o the_o rain_n pour_v down_o upon_o thou_o the_o cold_a strike_n to_o thy_o very_a heart_n the_o way_n so_o slippery_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o so_o full_a of_o deep_a hole_n that_o every_o step_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v thy_o leg_n or_o arm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o travail_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o rest_v suppose_v there_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o torture_n prepare_v for_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o mean_n escape_v tell_v i_o now_o can_v thou_o possible_o conceive_v how_o infinite_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o light_n show_v thou_o the_o peril_n of_o thy_o journey_n the_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o plain_a &_o easy_a path_n shall_v clothe_v thou_o comfort_v thou_o keep_v thou_o company_n &_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o place_n or_o palace_n rather_o of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v that_o darkness_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n &_o the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o excee_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o watch_a rush_n candle_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n excel_v all_o the_o â—arning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o â—â—rne_v away_o our_o face_n from_o this_o brightness_n do_v we_o â—hut_v our_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a though_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a nay_o we_o thrust_v it_o a_o way_n â—rom_fw-mi we_o we_o run_v away_o from_o it_o we_o disdain_v it_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n as_o i_o say_v once_o beâ—ore_o in_o a_o former_a sermon_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v yet_o shall_v our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v discover_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n shall_v see_v our_o shame_n and_o reiâ—â—ce_n at_o our_o just_a confusion_n for_o continue_v in_o wilful_a blindness_n i_o 〈◊〉_d slip_v i_o know_v not_o how_o into_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a concern_v the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o light_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o full_o which_o that_o we_o may_v lee_n the_o better_a somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o one_o word_n comprehend_v for_o whereas_o some_o man_n seek_v a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n in_o their_o speculation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v use_v a_o word_n in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n without_o give_v any_o notice_n or_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n still_o the_o same_o word_n but_o i_o show_v this_o sufficient_o before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v allege_v why_o s._n john_n shall_v differ_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v former_o deliver_v and_o understand_v wherefore_o understanding_n by_o darkness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o comprehend_v variety_n of_o opinion_n breed_v doubtfulness_n in_o resolve_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o two_o principal_a head_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o discharge_v my_o promise_n concern_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o a_o understanding_n and_o attaine_v to_o some_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n or_o a_o apprehend_n &_o take_v of_o somewhat_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_v thereof_o of_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o 34._o act._n 10._o 34._o understand_v or_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v 18._o eph._n 3_o 18._o what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n &c_n &c_n the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o unto_o righteousness_n of_o the_o late_a these_o may_v be_v example_n 4._o joh_n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 35._o 1._o thesl_n 5._o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n come_v or_o seize_v upon_o you_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n according_a to_o these_o 2_o signification_n so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text._n some_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n to_o 4._o greg._n naziac_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n origin_n in_o joa._n l._n â—_o chryso_v in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o be_v in_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o persecution_n which_o can_v not_o say_v they_o overcome_v christ_n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o subdue_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o death_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wâ—lâ—_n ocum_fw-la apud_fw-la theoâ—hilact_n ad_fw-la huno_fw-it ocum_fw-la bear_v other_o that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o signifiâ—_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o darkness_n understand_v his_o manhood_n which_o can_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o still_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n at_o large_a the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v mankind_n flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v one_o part_n whereof_o they_o consist_v but_o darkness_n it_o be_v never_o call_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o with_o our_o nature_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—asi_n lib._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v they_o who_o take_v light_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o darkness_n which_o say_v they_o can_v not_o taint_v or_o defile_v the_o light_n but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n comprehend_v ever_o use_v so_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v pentecost_n ma._n bom_n 2._o the_o pace_n &_o hom_n â—_o de_fw-fr pentecost_n that_o think_v our_o evangelist_n by_o not_o be_v comprehend_v note_v our_o saviour_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n any_o where_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o signify_v to_o understand_v or_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o for_o our_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n
the_o darkness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n the_o nature_n gentes_fw-la tatian_n orat_fw-la ontra_fw-la gentes_fw-la of_o man_n corrupt_v which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o so_o comprehend_v christ_n but_o that_o still_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o it_o continue_v darkness_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o comparison_n neither_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v look_v for_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v equal_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o locum_fw-la leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o blindness_n discern_v it_o not_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v in_o darkness_n concern_v salvation_n for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o and_o according_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o daily_o wrought_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o perverse_a in_o their_o affection_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o life_n by_o he_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v say_v shine_v and_o not_o shine_v he_o now_o say_v comprehend_v and_o not_o comprehend_v he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v express_v and_o the_o particular_a shine_v of_o this_o supernatural_a light_n imply_v therein_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o inlight_n of_o they_o &_o what_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o light_n natural_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o do_v that_o light_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v enlighten_v we_o must_v far_o conceive_v that_o it_o shine_v continual_o and_o be_v ordinary_o refuse_v of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o our_o saviors_n day_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o notable_o bewray_v their_o blindness_n by_o not_o descern_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n whereof_o if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o and_o large_o now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o blindness_n and_o folly_n of_o mankind_n unto_o us._n the_o former_a that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o such_o especial_a help_n of_o education_n and_o instruction_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v unable_a to_o devise_v &_o determine_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a of_o the_o 2_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v learn_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o felicity_n when_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o plain_o teach_v us._n the_o ethic._n lesiod_n &_o aâ—st_n ethic._n heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o make_v 2_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v himself_o what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o other_o if_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o to_o follow_v good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o come_v short_a of_o this_o late_a he_o they_o whole_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o can_v we_o think_v ourselves_o wife_n yea_o brag_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o this_o first_o &_o low_a step_n to_o wisdom_n do_v we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v charge_v so_o deep_o with_o ignorance_n he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o have_v long_o since_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v or_o rather_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o slowenesse_n of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n find_v out_o what_o be_v true_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o show_v thy_o dulness_n &_o blindness_n that_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o thou_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o so_o yes_o yes_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n low_o thou_o can_v neither_o direct_v thyself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n nor_o if_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o it_o perceive_v when_o thou_o be_v right_a nor_o by_o any_o rea_fw-la on_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v thou_o which_o it_o be_v nay_o say_v some_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o make_v i_o have_v so_o all_o a_o opinion_n of_o myself_o perhaps_o indeed_o i_o shall_v hardly_o hit_v on_o that_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n because_o i_o have_v not_o go_v it_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o when_o i_o be_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v i_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o learn_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a well_o say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o too_o far_o in_o thy_o own_o particular_a but_o rather_o show_v thou_o thy_o case_n in_o a_o other_o man_n example_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v thou_o in_o thy_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o any_o base_a comparison_n let_v i_o offer_v to_o thy_o consideration_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o misery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o shine_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o magnify_v their_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o they_o be_v for_o their_o imagination_n and_o understanding_n the_o learned_a know_v the_o unlearned_a may_v guess_v by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o have_v trade_n and_o traffic_v with_o they_o daily_o even_o now_o when_o their_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o the_o continual_a sense_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o or_o so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o skill_n where_o their_o judgement_n have_v fail_v they_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v extraodinary_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o only_o can_v teach_v they_o match_v thyself_o with_o they_o for_o sufficiency_n of_o natural_a gift_n equal_v they_o in_o help_n of_o learning_n yet_o certain_o thou_o must_v needs_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v get_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n bevond_v the_o reach_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n let_v we_o then_o make_v one_o labour_n of_o two_o and_o in_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v particular_o touch_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o light_n prove_v withal_o the_o general_a
ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o man_n to_o comprehend_v that_o secret_a mystery_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o lord_n say_v isay_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a 494._o &_o 494._o and_o for_o nothing_o yea_o the_o builder_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v 22._o psal_n 118._o 22._o another_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prohesy_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v themselves_o give_v evidence_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v prove_v his_o call_n by_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o have_v offer_v they_o salvation_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o authority_n what_o ensue_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o 48._o joh._n 7._o 48._o common_a sort_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o rabbin_n regard_v he_o not_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o better_a conceit_n of_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o 2._o glad_a to_o steal_v into_o his_o company_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o account_v 12._o &_o 7._o 49._o &_o 9_o 34._o &_o 12._o 10._o 11._o &_o 19_o 12._o of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n accrse_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o accuse_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_n pilate_n himself_o for_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n neither_o stay_v their_o malice_n here_o but_o proceed_v without_o end_n or_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 15._o aâ—â—_n 3_o 14._o 15._o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o i_o do_v now_o but_o point_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o time_n be_v past_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a discourse_n offer_v itself_o often_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a blindness_n our_o saviour_n be_v withstand_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o be_v like_a to_o give_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o other_o wise_a teach_v and_o incline_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n &c_n &c_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o discern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o propound_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v any_o point_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o this_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a capacity_n which_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v they_o out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n nor_o give_v aslent_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o especial_a order_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v rather_o then_o ro_o every_o man_n experience_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o mystery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o extraordinary_o now_o they_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n or_o help_v of_o learning_n can_v discern_v and_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o ture_n and_o certain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o believe_v shall_v be_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o do_v but_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v all_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o better_a leisure_n the_o darkness_n do_v not_o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o comprehend_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o with_o authority_n not_o like_o the_o scribe_n &_o 29._o mat._n 7._o 29._o pharisee_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n he_o wrought_v many_o admirable_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n &_o worth_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o they_o to_o see_v our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o heed_n and_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o gospel_n where_o have_v in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n describe_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o write_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n he_o proceed_v to_o second_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o there_o upon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v some_o of_o the_o point_n that_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o to_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o party_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n i_o read_v second_o to_o weigh_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v imply_v rather_o than_o express_v in_o the_o two_o late_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o description_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o person_n verse_n 6_o &_o partly_o of_o his_o office_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n there_o belong_v these_o two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o name_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o office_n of_o he_o be_v first_o plain_o declare_v verse_n 7_o than_o some_o what_o amplify_v verse_n 7._o 8._o the_o declaration_n be_v general_a he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n particular_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v his_o nature_n i_o note_v two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n whether_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v imply_v any_o especial_a matter_n or_o no_o why_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o must_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o late_a point_n of_o his_o be_v send_v we_o will_v in_o choir_n who_o send_v he_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n either_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n touch_v his_o name_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v it_o other_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v their_o force_n and_o power_n to_o argue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o testimony_n fetch_v all_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v from_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o
father_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n some_o of_o they_o we_o hear_v before_o a_o few_o more_o will_v suffice_v there_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 5._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v a_o mâ—â—_n there_o say_v our_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_v there_o be_v a_o man_n one_o of_o the_o phaâ—ises_n 1._o aâ—â—_n 5._o 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n i_o mâ—ght_v rehearse_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o history_n of_o john_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ordinary_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o signify_v his_o nature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o these_o former_a word_n the_o late_a send_v from_o god_n offer_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n who_o send_v what_o this_o send_n be_v what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o the_o former_a may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sender_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n because_o one_o of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o second_o be_v he_o of_o who_o john_n be_v to_o witness_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n than_o need_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n where_o he_o report_v part_n of_o the_o baprist_n tesimonie_n touch_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v this_o that_o send_v john_n to_o baptize_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n give_v john_n a_o token_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o abide_n on_o he_o s._n matthew_n set_v out_o the_o point_n as_o distinct_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o the_o water_n new_o baptize_v the_o three_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o first_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o my_o son_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 17._o that_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v say_v to_o john_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o bear_v witness_n the_o like_a distinction_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v in_o saint_n luke_n where_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n prophesy_v 76._o luke_n 1._o 76._o of_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a namely_o of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o 32._o verse_n 32._o high_a then_o follow_v johns_n office_n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n but_o how_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o sure_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o will_v but_o point_v at_o the_o particular_n be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n from_o god_n as_o i_o saac_n be_v give_v to_o 10._o gen._n 18._o 10._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o strike_v image_n and_o she_o also_o barren_a insomuch_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 7._o that_o when_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n and_o beyond_o all_o likelihood_n and_o natural_a possibility_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n till_o she_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o to_o 36._o ver._n 24._o 36._o many_o will_v seem_v unpossible_a and_o to_o take_v away_o too_o much_o occasion_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o god_n and_o notice_n also_o of_o that_o assignment_n give_v to_o his_o father_n before_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o foreappoint_v for_o this_o excellent_a office_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o it_o he_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o word_n 2._o luke_n 3._o 1._o 2._o of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v how_o this_o word_n come_v whether_o by_o any_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o or_o by_o some_o outward_a vision_n also_o we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o matter_n have_v not_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o guess_v it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o such_o outward_a show_n because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n this_o last_o send_v only_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o chief_o i_o shall_v ensy_o have_v assent_v to_o they_o now_o they_o say_v only_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o they_o will_v reasonable_o bear_v you_o look_v perhaps_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o enangelist_n meaning_n and_o according_o to_o add_v such_o proof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o may_v help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v that_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v take_v all_o together_o it_o follow_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o why_o the_o euangelst_a record_n it_o the_o name_n as_o it_o sound_v in_o our_o language_n have_v little_a resemblance_n of_o the_o original_n whence_o it_o come_v which_o if_o any_o man_n think_v a_o fault_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o greek_a have_v have_v small_a care_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n sound_n follow_v continual_o the_o custom_n howsoever_o not_o answer_v the_o original_a tongue_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v any_o particular_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v look_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o any_o prophet_n where_o the_o greek_a differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v begin_v with_o moses_n if_o you_o will_v and_o so_o go_v forward_o to_o malachy_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o course_n in_o name_v of_o they_o without_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o sound_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o party_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o those_o name_n according_a as_o the_o 72._o interpreter_n have_v translate_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n other_o language_n flemish_a except_o perhaps_o the_o flemish_a by_o the_o same_o warrant_n have_v just_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o not_o doubt_v as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o he._n brew_v and_o greek_a name_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o several_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v either_o curious_o affect_v or_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o sound_v of_o those_o name_n which_o
they_o have_v in_o the_o original_n he_o shall_v not_o follow_v therein_o the_o direction_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n do_v i_o then_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o note_v the_o sound_n of_o such_o name_n that_o their_o interpretation_n may_v be_v know_v nothing_o less_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o thousand_o of_o 8000._o 8000._o word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o expound_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o direction_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v which_o yet_o they_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o set_v these_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a name_n in_o the_o side_n follow_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o frame_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o write_v how_o far_o then_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o be_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o original_a language_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v this_o too_o much_o till_o i_o have_v some_o far_a occasion_n give_v i_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o gospel_n yet_o howsoever_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n for_o any_o such_o strictness_n in_o translate_n proper_a name_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a to_o understand_v their_o signification_n especial_o in_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v always_o some_o instruction_n join_v with_o they_o concern_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a as_o isaac_n of_o sarahâ—_n laugh_v 19_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 17._o 19_o or_o touch_v some_o action_n or_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o some_o favour_n that_o he_o particular_o intend_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v this_o name_n john_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v now_o visit_v and_o redeem_v they_o as_o zacharie_n prophesy_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o he_o the_o name_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o people_n by_o send_v first_o this_o second_o eliah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n himfelfe_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n john_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v extraordinary_o call_v as_o to_o that_o office_n so_o by_o that_o name_n the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v look_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o favour_n by_o his_o ministry_n this_o use_n both_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o name_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v upon_o any_o humour_n but_o as_o intend_v a_o help_n to_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v set_v down_o his_o name_n that_o with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o message_n may_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n be_v conceive_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v withal_o as_o we_o can_v almost_o choose_v but_o do_v that_o the_o name_n be_v enjoin_v before_o his_o conception_n by_o order_n from_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n sure_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o large_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consider_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v &_o therefore_o of_o some_o extraodinarie_a signification_n &_o use_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o father_n heard_z how_o matter_n have_v pass_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v this_o name_n they_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n say_v saint_n luke_n say_v what_o 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n it_o will_v fill_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o ear_n though_o they_o find_v it_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o without_o due_a regard_n a_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o import_v we_o will_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a delight_v we_o nor_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v the_o name_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o advise_v better_o of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o carelessness_n be_v not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o little_o esteem_v the_o grace_n itself_o which_o the_o name_n shadow_v out_o unto_o us._n the_o last_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o history_n require_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o principal_a man_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v this_o course_n our_o evangelist_n here_o follow_v the_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v this_o description_n what_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v but_o to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v till_o we_o understand_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o of_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n all_o reasonable_a and_o of_o some_o likelihood_n we_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a joa._n chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o theophil_n in_o joa._n verse_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a afterward_o interlace_v this_o discourse_n of_o john_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o usher_n and_o do_v preach_v of_o he_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o seem_v be_v some_o what_o too_o slight_a a_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o see_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o john_n after_o the_o report_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v deliver_v those_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o concern_v the_o birth_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n neither_o be_v that_o conjecture_n locum_fw-la masculas_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la more_o likely_a which_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o john_n because_o the_o messiah_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v know_v till_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v what_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n of_o johns_n baptise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o touch_n till_o he_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 23._o joh._n 3._o 23._o chapter_n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v famous_a there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n perhaps_o for_o that_o covecture_n but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v no_o great_a likelihood_n to_o approve_v thereof_o chief_o when_o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o more_o probability_n the_o former_a whereof_o will_v have_v this_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o locum_fw-la aegid_a henniâ—â—â—_n bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o less_o where_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n baptist_n for_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o john_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n to_o who_o john_n shall_v 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o be_v think_v inferior_a we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v when_o 6._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o indea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n neither_o go_v they_o out_o only_o but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o 7._o ver._n 7._o and_o that_o not_o
without_o consoss_v their_o sin_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n many_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n pharisee_n 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o sadducee_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lewes_z sem_fw-mi a_o embassage_n to_o he_o of_o no_o mean_a man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n offer_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n judge_n then_o what_o reckon_n he_o must_v be_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o a_o man_n of_o such_o estimation_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n sure_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o former_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o this_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o john_n and_o there_o fore_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v this_o exposition_n a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o jam_fw-la the_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o good_a likelihood_n i_o show_v even_o locum_fw-la rollochus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o ruler_n and_o people_n have_v no_o small_a opinion_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o perhaps_o may_v prejudice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o complain_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v 26._o joh._n 3._o 26._o upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o our_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o make_v john_n inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o without_o need_n because_o ordinary_o he_o that_o come_v to_o 4._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 4._o bear_v witness_n of_o any_o man_n credit_n or_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a or_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o john_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n not_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messaih_n not_o withstand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v my_o meaning_n to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o light_n where_o of_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a mention_n by_o any_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o therefore_o this_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o john_n can_v not_o reasonable_o choose_v but_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o persuade_v of_o he_o for_o his_o power_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n who_o john_n their_o famous_a prophet_n prefer_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n so_o far_o before_o himself_o john_n be_v as_o the_o day_n sfarre_o who_o appearance_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o bring_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o take_v this_o place_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n then_o as_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o john_n as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v avouch_v of_o he_o who_o we_o set_v before_o you_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n john_n the_o baptist_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o from_o he_o only_o life_n and_o light_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o light_n to_o show_v the_o come_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o be_v the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n be_v the_o messiah_n his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o perverse_a &_o unbelieve_a man_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o memory_n when_o john_n pen_v this_o history_n be_v fresh_a and_o famous_a yea_o of_o such_o account_n among_o all_o that_o know_v he_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o report_v of_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v very_o uncivil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o impious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v religious_a that_o will_v call_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n into_o question_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v either_o rash_o of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o deceitful_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god._n can_v you_o suspect_v he_o of_o falsehood_n who_o god_n imploy_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n can_v you_o require_v more_o authority_n in_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v he_o send_v from_o god_n with_o what_o other_o commission_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n come_v if_o he_o send_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n they_o need_v no_o far_a teach_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v one_o that_o his_o send_n from_o god_n shall_v autorize_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n now_o adays_o send_v from_o god_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o like_a obedience_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o have_v we_o renounce_v popery_n if_o we_o have_v change_v not_o our_o estate_n but_o our_o master_n only_a be_v we_o not_o better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a then_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n authority_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o point_n he_o deliver_v this_o complaint_n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o right_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o send_v all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o some_o immediate_o without_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o warrant_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o former_a have_v as_o their_o call_n so_o their_o direction_n from_o god_n that_o send_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o stray_v from_o their_o commission_n the_o late_a as_o they_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v no_o further_a assurance_n of_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n then_o as_o they_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o so_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o our_o negligence_n in_o study_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a dulness_n to_o conceive_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o other_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o draw_v away_o from_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o drive_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v have_v true_a not_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o passion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n man_n so_o especial_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v be_v whole_o free_v as_o for_o our_o witness_n john_n baptist_n what_o can_v there_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o any_o man_n send_v that_o be_v want_v in_o his_o do_v not_o put_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o deliver_v before_o of_o his_o birth_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v only_o take_v
to_o he_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o say_v our_o evangelist_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o say_v 21._o ver._n 21._o plain_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o press_v he_o far_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o deny_v it_o for_o modesty_n he_o tell_v they_o 3._o ver._n 23._o isay_n 40._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o isay_n prophesy_v of_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o as_o for_o his_o baptism_n which_o as_o the_o pharisee_n true_o teach_v and_o urge_v show_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n he_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o baptize_v but_o with_o water_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n shall_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v 16._o luk._n 3._o 16._o he_o worthy_o and_o true_o abase_v himself_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 27._o mat._n 3._o 11._o shooelaetchet_n or_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n after_o he_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o once_o only_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v appeal_n to_o his_o disciple_n knowledge_n that_o they_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 28._o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o jew_n offer_n to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o not_o 19_o luk._n 7_o 19_o only_o patient_o bear_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o 2._o mat._n 11._o 2._o christ_n but_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n o_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n though_o they_o think_v so_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o john_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o description_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o office_n to_o add_v this_o proviso_n that_o as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o the_o light_n the_o jew_n as_o we_o know_v be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o of_o john_n may_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v that_o conceit_n for_o it_o fall_v 4._o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o out_o often_o time_n that_o he_o who_o witness_n must_v procure_v credit_n to_o another_o man_n be_v great_a they_o the_o party_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o any_o 34._o joh._n 5._o 34._o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o use_v his_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v beside_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v for_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o darkness_n if_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o compare_v with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n conceive_v of_o john_n but_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a person_n who_o whole_a carriage_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n himself_o as_o no_o ordinary_a man_n possible_o can_v be_v especial_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n wait_v say_v saint_n luke_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v 15._o luk._n 3._o 15._o in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v send_v from_o the_o ruler_n to_o 19_o joh._n 1._o 19_o know_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n a_o office_n of_o no_o mean_a dignity_n or_o use_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o show_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o ready_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o in_o fidelity_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o ministry_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o condemn_v not_o ourselves_o in_o that_o for_o which_o we_o reproove_v they_o john_n show_v they_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o beginning_n only_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o teachin_n and_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o wonder_n and_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n we_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a point_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o both_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v grow_v old_a she_o all_o her_o life_n time_n barren_a and_o lest_o these_o circumstance_n shall_v not_o work_v with_o the_o people_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o zacharias_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o believe_v not_o and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v dumb_a till_o the_o time_n of_o circumcise_n the_o child_n come_v when_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophecy_v both_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v all_o the_o particular_n these_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o conversation_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n drive_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o not_o into_o a_o admiration_n only_o but_o into_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n for_o who_o they_o look_v neither_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o like_a persuasion_n insomuch_o â—hâ—â—_n they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o evangelist_n direct_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o have_v a_o under_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n who_o then_o be_v the_o light_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o before_o and_o to_o the_o description_n of_o who_o by_o way_n of_o far_a amplification_n he_o return_v say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n this_o amplification_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la and_o may_v thus_o reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o formerpoint_n deliver_v concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o four_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o that_o the_o nine_o answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o fist_n verse_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o the_o success_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o verse_n 5._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o verse_n 10._o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o verse_n 11._o thus_o have_v our_o evangelist_n labour_v to_o set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o unkindness_n and_o
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
their_o worldly_a care_n or_o some_o other_o such_o respect_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v offer_v make_v they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o write_v have_v receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v have_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v endure_v as_o it_o be_v there_o witness_n great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o for_o shine_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o it_o to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o lightning_n them_z enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o candle_n or_o torch_n with_o he_o inlighten_v not_o the_o party_n before_o who_o he_o go_v or_o to_o who_o he_o come_v but_o only_o light_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n do_v but_o show_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereon_o there_o grow_v more_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shine_v so_o bright_o by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o powerful_a preach_n who_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n possible_o can_v do_v what_o say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o thousand_o man_n then_o live_v never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n that_o then_o shine_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n stretch_v and_o spread_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o strength_n take_v example_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n rise_v early_o mount_v high_a shine_v glorious_o set_v late_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o light_n all_o the_o while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n most_o apparent_a and_o bright_a therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v give_v every_o one_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v here_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o teach_v the_o admirable_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n all_o those_o wonder_n weredon_v so_o then_o if_o we_o take_v this_o lightning_n of_o every_o man_n for_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v thus_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v daily_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n not_o forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o man_n nor_o bar_v any_o from_o learning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n enlighten_v cause_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o speak_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v light_v but_o they_o only_o enlighten_v which_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v how_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o sure_o the_o former_a answer_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v have_v this_o enlighten_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o common_a distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n inlightn_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a else_o shall_v every_o man_n undoubted_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v true_o avoucht_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o enlighten_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inlighten_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o enlighten_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o learn_v but_o 28._o mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n either_o of_o lightning_n that_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o commandment_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o or_o of_o enlighten_v that_o all_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o attain_v to_o it_o only_o by_o this_o true_a light_n and_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o commend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o some_o man_n hereupon_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o true_a light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o man_n more_o than_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n no_o man_n be_v bar_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o if_o you_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yet_o that_o you_o say_v will_v hardly_o prove_v true_a for_o though_o no_o man_n be_v abbridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o hear_v by_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o possibility_n of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v afford_v in_o general_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n purpose_n touch_v lightning_n of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o restraint_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o we_o for_o they_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n mean_v to_o light_v they_o to_o
that_o shall_v be_v write_v what_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v or_o not_o to_o contain_v but_o the_o space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n live_v and_o this_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 8._o be_v very_o common_a the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o joh._n 9_o 5._o in_o what_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v so_o here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o light_n he_o be_v into_o this_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n go_v into_o all_o 15._o mat._n 28._o 15._o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o such_o other_o place_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v 21._o verse_n 9_o joh._n 16._o 21._o borne_z in_o a_o other_o text_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n remember_v her_o anguish_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n these_o signification_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v more_o especial_o or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v when_o the_o world_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o these_o visible_a creature_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o who_o be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o to_o man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o man_n iiee_n take_v 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v ever_o remain_v unreconciled_a but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o general_a all_o kind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v naught_o and_o wickked_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o almost_o for_o wickedness_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v 77._o joh_n 8._o 23._o &_o 77._o not_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o it_o hate_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n john_n of_o tâ—e_v false_a teacher_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v come_v 5_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 5_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o 16._o joh_n 12._o 31._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v john_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o world_n afford_v be_v term_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o part_n as_o appurtenance_n thereof_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o 36._o mar._n 8._o 36._o soul_n what_o be_v this_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n but_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o know_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v now_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o late_a he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n nor_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n will_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n his_o presence_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o moâ—e_n likely_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o former_a see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o any_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v this_o incomprehensible_a secret_n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o point_n by_o similitude_n and_o to_o apply_v something_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o rather_o show_v that_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o truth_n then_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v as_o for_o those_o shadow_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o penner_n of_o those_o book_n acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o be_v so_o spare_o and_o fearful_o deliver_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o write_v and_o in_o what_o author_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o show_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o learn_v those_o point_n by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o course_n of_o our_o evangelist_n write_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o natural_a maintain_n thereof_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o such_o the_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o whole_o supernatural_a of_o that_o john_n bear_v witness_v not_o of_o his_o create_v or_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n deny_v of_o the_o baptist_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o true_a light_n who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n of_o preservation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o consider_v the_o next_o verse_n be_v general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o interpret_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v